as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâ—e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o ephesian_a letter_n or_o into_o such_o a_o consecration_n as_o nothing_o differ_v from_o magical_a enchantment_n 7_o they_o whisper_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n blow_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o element_n turn_v their_o face_n from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v with_o more_o religion_n adore_v the_o element_n 8_o they_o refer_v consecration_n only_o to_o those_o five_o word_n ho_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v succeedc_a and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bare_a accident_n still_o remain_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o subject_n and_o they_o fain_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o contain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 10_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o wafer_n cake_n print_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n keep_v still_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o break_n in_o the_o priest_n mass_n 11_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v creator_n of_o the_o creator_n from_o whence_o be_v these_o say_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n he_o be_v make_v food_n flesh_n of_o bread_n god_n of_o the_o element_n also_o he_o that_o create_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o and_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o only_o once_o conceive_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v create_v he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o 12_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a without_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o more_fw-it for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o quick_a for_o who_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o all_o this_o for_o gain_n sake_n 13_o they_o say_v there_o be_v application_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o other_o by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v 14_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o want_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v avail_v for_o the_o deluerance_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n 15_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v altogether_o of_o none_o effect_n his_o alone_a perpetual_a priesthood_n be_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v again_o crucify_a 26.28_o crucify_a durand_n i._n 4._o heb_fw-mi 5.6.7_o 24.9.12.10_o 12_o math._n 26.28_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o that_o which_o malachy_n 1.11_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o allegorical_o in_o general_a of_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n accept_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o of_o the_o incense_n &_o pure_a oblation_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o place_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a oblation_n they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o particular_a real_a &_o outward_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.1_o speak_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n by_o enallage_n of_o the_o time_n present_a every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o do_v unskilful_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o like_o a_o bountiful_a king_n he_o bring_v forth_o hotsi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v he_o draw_v out_o he_o bring_v forth_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sort_n some_o for_o the_o refresh_n or_o nourishment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o return_v weary_a from_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o congratulate_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o moreover_o he_o bless_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o gen._n 14.19_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v without_o succession_n as_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n as_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o have_v betake_v himself_o thither_o again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n also_o because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a force_n hebr._n 7.3.24_o 16_o moreover_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o cup_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o do_v most_o wicked_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o laity_n 17_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v indeed_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v they_o by_o their_o feign_a concomitancie_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v both_o together_o 18_o the_o bread_n be_v magical_o enchant_v they_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o devour_v the_o same_o not_o remember_v what_o cicero_n say_v who_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o eat_v 19_o they_o feign_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v forthwith_o receive_v into_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n 20_o they_o abolish_v the_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o many_o and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eat_v alone_o one_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a feast_n at_o one_o alter_v in_o one_o corner_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a mass_n and_o that_o many_o in_o one_o temple_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o â—nd_v continual_o may_v be_v celebrate_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v communicate_v himself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v baptise_v himself_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v 21_o they_o proclaim_v their_o mass_n for_o gain_v 22_o they_o celebrate_v it_o with_o a_o stage-like_a and_o histrionical_a ornament_n gesture_n bellow_v murmur_a lisp_a groan_a sing_a and_o other_o fashion_n like_o the_o orgian_a sacrifice_n
gospel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o go_v before_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v therefore_o any_o change_n in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o command_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n how_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v in_o the_o author_n the_o end_n the_o general_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o manner_n of_o phrase_n for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o each_o covenant_n â—_o covenant_n heb._n 1_o â—_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o new_a as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o they_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o thing_n signify_v another_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n of_o he_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o foreskin_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o 3.4_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o meat_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o cap._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v do_v our_o baptism_n now_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o lamb_n do_v do_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n etc._n promise_n heb._n 11_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o and_o augustine_n say_v whosoever_o do_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v last_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n sacramental_a that_o be_v fyt_v and_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n sometime_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o thing_n distinct_o or_o else_o when_o the_o use_n and_o office_n be_v plain_o express_v as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.13_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v figurative_a when_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o mutonimie_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n and_o such_o phrase_n be_v in_o indeed_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v place_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o figurative_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o nature_n conference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o clear_a because_o eloquent_a and_o manifest_a type_n do_v not_o obscure_v but_o illustrate_v a_o oration_n now_o they_o be_v such_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacracrament_n do_v require_v the_o same_o which_o common_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v naked_o without_o a_o trope_n &_o simple_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n therefore_o the_o trope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n proportion_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effect_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 17_o quest_n upon_o levit._n 17_o whereupon_o also_o that_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o use_n whereof_o be_v usual_a and_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o diverse_a because_o of_o some_o proportion_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o affirm_v mutual_o one_o of_o another_o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n sake_n so_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o christ_n do_v term_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o vine_n joh._n 15.1_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n again_o because_o of_o the_o pawn_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o rainbow_n or_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n gen._n 9.9_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n 10_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o the_o lord_n 11.27_o lord_n exod_a 12_o 11.27_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3_o 5_o and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3.21_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o gal._n 4.24_o those_o two_o mother_n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o testament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o another_o thing_n as_o our_o transubstantiaries_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o include_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o consubstantiaries_n say_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o the_o name_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n pawn_n yea_o even_a mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n whereof_o there_o be_v wrought_v through_o the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a communication_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v certain_o exhibit_v the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rule_n be_v also_o perpetual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o of_o another_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v ever_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o never_o proper_a for_o as_o oft_o as_o in_o any_o proposition_n the_o verb_n substantive_n est_fw-la do_v join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v diverse_a which_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a form_n then_o the_o affirmation_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a as_o so_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n or_o this_o singular_a individuum_fw-la exist_v true_o and_o actual_o without_o the_o mind_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n such_o a_o affirmation_n be_v figurative_a but_o yet_o these_o figurative_a speech_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o proper_a and_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n
birth_n of_o baptism_n some_o be_v admit_v who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n and_o instructor_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o both_o know_v sufficient_o and_o can_v probable_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o child_n holy_a education_n if_o need_v require_v why_o have_v child_n name_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n in_o circumcision_n a_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o then_o obtain_v name_n and_o fame_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v become_v new_a man_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n renounce_v our_o former_a name_n whereby_o we_o be_v name_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n three_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o remember_v our_o name_n we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n our_o baptism_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o further_o our_o duty_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v likewise_o die_v with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o that_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n service_n we_o may_v fight_v valiant_o under_o his_o banner_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o manner_n off_o name_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v they_o be_v first_o give_v either_o upon_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o of_o the_o prophetical_a instinct_n to_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o adam_n israel_n or_o something_o to_o come_v as_o eva_n abraham_n john_n now_o although_o it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o name_n a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a what_o name_n a_o man_n have_v give_v he_o see_v the_o name_n further_v not_o a_o man_n salvation_n at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v a_o profitable_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n in_o omit_v such_o as_o belong_v nothing_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o duty_n profane_a and_o unknown_a name_n and_o call_v they_o by_o proper_a usual_a know_v and_o holy_a name_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o namely_o such_o who_o godliness_n be_v publish_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o or_o else_o of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o other_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n but_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o godliness_n of_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n or_o of_o god_n benefit_n and_o may_v not_o recall_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o evil_a example_n or_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v amongst_o all_o godly_a man_n 16.4_o man_n luk._n 1.54_o psal_n 16.4_o than_o thus_o reviue_v be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n great_a than_o his_o that_o baptise_v yea_o for_o christ_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v never_o baptize_v 4.2_o baptize_v joh._n 4.2_o and_o paul_n baptize_v very_o few_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o not_o say_v he_o to_o baptise_v to_o wit_n peculiarly_a and_o full_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n baptize_v not_o cornelius_n his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v there_o present_a but_o give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o do_v afterward_o 10.48_o aâ—ct_n 10.48_o though_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o wherein_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v first_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o their_o near_a end_n for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v use_v and_o the_o spinckle_n thereof_o outward_o and_o the_o inward_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o also_o the_o near_a &_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n ct_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v use_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v &_o eat_v &_o inward_o there_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n use_v out_o of_o which_o we_o drink_v and_o also_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o use_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v whereas_o the_o often_o and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o subject_n for_o baptism_n proper_o belong_v to_o child_n though_o the_o use_n thereof_o pertain_v proper_o to_o those_o of_o age_n whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o both_o agree_v they_o have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la both_o one_o author_n both_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a both_o one_o general_a end_n both_o one_o signification_n for_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o for_o of_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.75_o gal._n 3.27_o but_o the_o one_o propound_v christ_n our_o laver_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n the_o other_o our_o food_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o no_o not_o in_o be_v that_o be_v not_o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o grace_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n our_o consociation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o form_n also_o of_o both_o be_v seal_v both_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o original_a beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o increase_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v beget_v then_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n but_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o upon_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n although_o baptism_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o laver_n and_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v this_o comparison_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o super_fw-la 2_o super_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n than_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o a_o bath_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v entertain_v more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v our_o faith_n in_o steed_n before_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n teach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o
who_o for_o daily_a sin_n bring_v in_o daily_a baptism_n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o false_a pastor_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v namely_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n go_v before_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o author_n or_o also_o from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o also_o from_o the_o time_n because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20_o 9.7_o 2._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2.42.46_o and_o chap._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o speciality_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o common_a food_n luk._n 24.33_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o ast._n 27.35_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n esay_n 58.7_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v cause_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v use_v bread_n not_o so_o thick_a as_o we_o but_o broad_a and_o less_o gross_a to_o begin_v their_o meal_n not_o with_o cut_v of_o bread_n but_o break_v of_o it_o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o say_v damascen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a faith_n chap._n 14._o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o cor._n 10.21_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n act._n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o table_n not_o altar_n 5._o of_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v call_v a_o gather_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o join_v together_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a supper_n of_o many_o gather_v into_o one_o not_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o one_o priest_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o 6._o the_o euchariste_n because_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o charity_n for_o because_o among_o the_o communicant_n mutual_a love_n be_v require_v although_o this_o brotherly_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o also_o be_v call_v brotherly_a fellowship_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o so_o call_v jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v &_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n to_o which_o some_o refer_v that_o say_n a._n 2.46_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n house_n home_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o which_o feast_n they_o have_v wont_a to_o add_v or_o annex_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 6.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.21_o and_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 39_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n &_o cup_n to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o also_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o liberal_a gift_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o also_o because_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o justinus_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n or_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n do_v send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v justine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o oblation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n 9_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o a_o little_a more_o large_a and_o broad_a signification_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o figurative_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holocaust_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v institute_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n 10_o it_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o sacrament_n finish_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n supper_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whereas_o some_o do_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v tribute_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a 16.10_o deut._n 16.10_o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o this_o word_n use_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a function_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n chap._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o they_o minister_v other_o and_o more_o likely_a do_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n missio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v remiss_v of_o sin_n for_o remission_n as_o tertullian_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o mission_n they_o say_v miss_n martion_n 4_o book_n against_o martion_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o say_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n do_v bid_v these_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v licet_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o service_n do_v thus_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dimission_n to_o the_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v or_o send_v the_o people_n away_o apul._n book_n 11._o metamorph._n but_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v trans-missed_n or_o send_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god._n see_v then_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a do_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n &_o be_v stuff_v with_o horrible_a idolatrous_a madness_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deform_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o accord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o other_o euangelical_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a
church_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o about_o to_o die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v be_v already_o baptize_v and_o examine_v themselves_o wherein_o by_o outward_a break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o by_o give_v take_v and_o use_v of_o those_o element_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a rake_n and_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o moreover_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o full_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n &_o vivification_n and_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lively_a member_n be_v signify_v confirm_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o so_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o as_o baptism_n may_v once_o only_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v use_v often_o because_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v go_v away_o into_o nourishment_n they_o be_v often_o in_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n furthermore_o the_o first_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a testator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o haht_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 2_o 6._o concern_v who_o alone_a the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o from_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o faithful_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deprave_a by_o add_v minish_v change_v for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o many_o peculiar_a say_n &_o do_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o ananias_n and_o also_o from_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o from_o luke_n himself_o at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o institute_v 1.23_o 1_o cor_n 1.23_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3995._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n 33._o of_o march_n 24._o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o figure_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o the_o legal_a solemn_a and_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o place_n whereof_o christ_n substitute_v the_o supper_n euamgelical_a lu._n 22.14.19_o where_o that_o be_v perform_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o in_o express_a word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o passover_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o be_v signify_v namely_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o promise_v here_o exhibit_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n there_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o induction_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n here_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n 2._o second_o because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n neat_a approach_n 27_o dan_n 9.24_o 27_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o benefit_n therein_o perform_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o supper_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o show_v a_o consummation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n 4._o forthly_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 11.13_o gal._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v supp_v distribute_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fast_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o both_o of_o sit_v down_o of_o apparel_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o any_o mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a pâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o express_v commandment_n from_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o do_v you_o have_v sup_v or_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o christ_n first_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o he_o will_v after_o old_a thing_n institute_v new_a but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o convenient_o distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a meeting_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o business_n do_v happen_v whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o attentive_a mind_n to_o perceive_v excellent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o because_o they_o do_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o holy_a hymn_n do_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o night_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o he_o report_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resemble_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o whether_o be_v we_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v tie_v to_o this_o precept_n concern_v wash_v of_o foot_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o imitate_v that_o fact_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v from_o they_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereabout_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n like_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o fast_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o strait_a observation_n of_o word_n but_o that_o by_o this_o
mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o more_o high_a thought_n and_o understanding_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o that_o these_o part_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o they_o go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o we_o appertain_v to_o woman_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n helper_n or_o administer_v or_o service_n able_a cause_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v while_o that_o they_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himsef_n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o &_o â—â—_o 1_o math._n 28.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n with_o his_o church_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o wholesome_a presence_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v as_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v evident_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n to_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v joh_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v the_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 16.7_o joh_n 16.7_o not_o for_o all_o confuse_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o without_o exception_n for_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o dog_n and_o to_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n math._n 26_o 26._o luke_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o only_a as_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v from_o whence_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v come_v on_o and_o learn_v the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o they_o which_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o penitentiaries_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o the_o deacon_n cry_v let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o learned_a the_o chatechisme_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o grecian_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n like_v as_o apulcius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v report_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o be_v here_o to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a go_v away_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o outward_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n both_o preceptive_a and_o also_o determinative_a annex_v to_o the_o institution_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n &_o moreover_o the_o end_n 3._o both_o of_o a_o lawful_a administration_n &_o also_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n 22.14_o sacrifice_n mat._n 26_o 20_o mark_n 14_o 18_o luk._n 22.14_o whereupon_o again_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o moreover_o he_o take_v and_o institute_v the_o matter_n namely_o outward_a sign_n two_o only_a no_o more_o nor_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o add_v thereunto_o holy_a &_o ceremonial_a action_n for_o as_o he_o be_v about_o both_o sign_n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n iâ—_n not_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o double_a sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v double_a no._n 1._o because_o every_o sign_n several_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o both_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 2_o because_o amongst_o we_o it_o be_v one_o banquet_n alone_o not_o diverse_a where_o notwithstanding_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v on_o for_o those_o two_o sign_n do_v declare_v one_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a or_o continual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o that_o be_v one_o in_o perfection_n to_o who_o integrity_n all_o thing_n do_v concur_v which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o and_o perfect_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o one_o refection_n be_v perfect_v say_v thomas_n part._n 3._o qu._n 73._o artic._n 20._o but_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o use_v a_o twofold_a sign_n that_o by_o distinct_a symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n and_o true_o note_v out_o both_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n several_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o book_n chap._n 22._o the_o form_n alone_o of_o bread_n do_v not_o exact_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a unless_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o shed_v and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n alone_o do_v not_o sufficient_o represent_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o blood_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o like_o as_o in_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 26._o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o whole_a refresh_n or_o nourish_v of_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o due_a nourishment_n and_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v a_o moist_a nourishment_n so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a sustenance_n or_o nourishment_n and_o so_o let_v we_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n himself_o whole_a john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefote_n they_o do_v scarce_o leave_v unto_o we_o half_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o lame_a or_o halfed_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whosoever_o do_v sunder_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n against_o the_o precept_n math._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o whether_o therefore_o do_v they_o sin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o great_o because_o they_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
he_o teach_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o they_o he_o teach_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n or_o take_v of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o disposer_n of_o his_o secret_n and_o also_o as_o represent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o must_v receive_v and_o true_o first_o of_o all_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n administer_a to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v for_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 22_o 19_o and._n 1._o cor._n 11.25_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o particle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n true_o he_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v he_o pour_v into_o the_o cup_n neither_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a command_n eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o the_o same_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v command_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v by_o christ_n as_o false_a ambassador_n neither_o be_v the_o signification_n to_o be_v regard_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n facere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v do_v this_o which_o sometime_o among_o the_o latin_n join_v with_o a_o ablative_a case_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o say_v fafacere_fw-la hac_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o this_o or_o that_o slay_a beast_n as_o in_o that_o of_o virgil_n eclog._n 3._o cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulan_n pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ip_fw-mi se_fw-la venito_fw-la that_o be_v when_o i_o sacrifice_v with_o a_o heifer_n or_o a_o young_a cow_n come_v you_o for_o corn_n but_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n read_v it_o in_o a_o calf-like_a construction_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulam_fw-la &_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_a verb_n or_o where_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_o speak_v concern_v sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v facere_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificare_fw-la agnum_fw-la to_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n a_o goat_n fine_a flower_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o levit._n 15.15_o moses_n speak_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n fancy_n say_v he_o unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v or_o offer_v one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n alterum_fw-la in_o holocaustum_fw-la &_o numb_a 28._o agnum_fw-la unum_fw-la facies_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v offeres_fw-la seu_fw-la sacrificabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n moreover_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o communicant_n must_v do_v in_o the_o use_n and_o take_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v apply_v they_o not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o guest_n or_o communicantes_fw-la shall_v first_o take_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n pour_v in_o which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n prescribe_v to_o all_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nam_o a_o comely_a take_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o the_o hand_n a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n true_o he_o present_v both_o in_o action_n and_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o day_n after_o and_o command_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o neither_o offer_v himself_o real_o corporal_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o command_v a_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o because_o with_o one_o offer_v once_o do_v and_o perfect_v not_o with_o two_o one_o unbloodie_a another_o bloody_a one_o primarie_n another_o secondary_a either_o commemorative_n or_o applicatory_a not_o by_o repetition_n of_o that_o one_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 14.2.5.6_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.12_o 14.2.5.6_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o because_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o only_a offering_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 3_o because_o the_o representation_n or_o application_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o number_n in_o object_n in_o measure_n in_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o in_o adjunct_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v true_o can_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o same_o thing_n unless_o among_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a wit_v but_o even_o the_o very_a application_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v imply_v a_o satisfaction_n former_o make_v 4_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v &_o their_o sin_n forgive_v 5_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n power_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n beside_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 6_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n for_o heb._n 9.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v 7_o neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 8_o true_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 15.16_o gospel_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o be_v crucify_v 3.1_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n 9_o because_o since_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o apostle_n substitute_v not_o 2._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o proper_o so_o call_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o of_o old_a time_n 7.24_o time_n heb._n 7.24_o 10_o because_o the_o alone_a &_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n whatsoever_o 11_o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n outward_a and_o propitiatory_a but_o bloody_a but_o if_o there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n make_v sacramental_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o 12_o because_o the_o place_n malac_n 2.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o allegorical_o or_o metaphoricallie_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n &_o their_o word_n be_v use_v as_o also_o esai_n 22._o concern_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v
christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n while_o that_o every_o where_o they_o do_v admire_v with_o astonishment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fearful_a mystery_n they_o require_v faith_n they_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v a_o conversion_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o signify_v a_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a office_n condition_n call_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o adhibition_n or_o traduction_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a &_o mystical_a use_n or_o office_n that_o be_v to_o the_o obsignation_n and_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v nourishment_n not_o for_o the_o body_n only_o for_o this_o life_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n or_o before_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o soul_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o supper_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_a 8_o dial._n 10_o 8_o from_o hence_o theodoret_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n because_o these_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v outward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o instrument_n of_o strengthen_v keep_v and_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n therefore_o this_o change_n not_o essential_a but_o sacramental_a the_o father_n admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o worthy_o for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o that_o earthly_a and_o decay_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v proper_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v move_v the_o mind_n so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o shall_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apprehend_v also_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o although_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v no_o more_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o when_o of_o common_a wax_n be_v make_v a_o authentical_a seal_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n but_o because_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o establish_v man_n matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la b._n 31._o c_o 10._o but_o not_o astonishment_n as_o wonderful_a thing_n moreover_o the_o same_o father_n do_v require_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v here_o especial_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o true_o marvellous_a fellowship_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v establish_v wherein_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o because_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o humane_a sense_n whether_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n of_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o wine_n contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o infant_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o deut._n 12.23_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n by_o which_o speech_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v manifest_o affirm_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o for_o true_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o sword_n on_o fire_n &_o do_v pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o but_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o fire_n do_v keep_v still_o the_o force_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o cut_v neither_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o operation_n of_o fire_n â—9_n dial._n 2_o c_o 19_o b._n 3_o c_o â—9_n but_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o cut_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v damascen_n by_o which_o simile_n the_o ancient_n declare_v the_o most_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v without_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n for_o those_o be_v natural_a conjunction_n whereby_o either_o new_a quality_n be_v apply_v to_o body_n or_o substance_n to_o substance_n but_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n thereof_o or_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v christ_n do_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o substantial_o or_o essential_o or_o natural_o in_o itself_o but_o mystical_o or_o by_o a_o sacramental_a promise_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a signification_n but_o also_o although_o spiritual_a yet_o a_o real_a signification_n that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o imaginary_a but_o he_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o true_o do_v as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o my_o body_n or_o as_o paul_n do_v unfold_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n &_o effectual_a token_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n do_v confirm_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n 4_o against_o adimantus_n c_o 12_o against_o martion_n b._n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o interpret_v that_o enuntiation_n this_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o sure_a remembrance_n and_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o
spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n â—ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
use_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 11.27_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o one_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o another_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o who_o do_v come_v worthy_o these_o do_v differ_v to_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a and_o to_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a some_o unworthy_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o &_o unworthy_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o not_o which_o want_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o spot_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o both_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o perceive_v so_o great_a mystery_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o 1.12_o 3.5_o col._n 1.12_o but._n 1._o the_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o afraid_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n because_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n deserve_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mouth_n that_o confession_n of_o daniel_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n chap._n 9.7_o which_o motion_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o especial_o by_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v grovel_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o have_v hungry_a and_o thirst_a soul_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v flee_v to_o the_o only_a haven_n of_o health_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o confidence_n hereof_o and_o do_v judge_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n renovation_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.6_o eternal_a mat._n 5.6_o 3._o they_o which_o have_v a_o purpose_a endeavour_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n that_o be_v who_o have_v determine_v nothing_o more_o sure_o then_o to_o refer_v all_o there_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remit_v wrong_n and_o all_o their_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5.24_o leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 4._o they_o which_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o which_o do_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n final_o faith_n even_o begin_v with_o repentance_n do_v make_v they_o of_o unworthy_a to_o become_v worthy_a but_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v concern_v perfection_n such_o as_o befall_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v of_o other_o by_o no_o obscure_a but_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v earnste_o afraid_a may_v not_o these_o flee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o former_a slip_n no_o but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a pledge_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n reconcile_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o afterward_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o rely_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o plead_v his_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o acknowledge_v accuse_v and_o bewail_v his_o fault_n so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pollution_n let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pledge_n of_o which_o mercy_n be_v the_o supper_n itself_o in_o which_o christ_n testify_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n what_o counsel_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o and_o find_v himself_o fit_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v this_o paul_n declare_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v think_v reprobate_n whosoever_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v or_o whosoever_o also_o after_o call_v do_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n wherefore_o the_o right_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v descend_v into_o himself_o thorough_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v 2._o whether_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o pacifier_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 3._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n afterward_o to_o avoid_v sin_n hatred_n lust_n gluttony_n &_o the_o like_a and_o to_o live_v righteous_o &_o holy_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o examination_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v paul_n for_o 1._o no_o body_n can_v better_o and_o more_o certain_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n than_o every_o one_o himself_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o condemn_v we_o but_o our_o own_o 3._o neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v towards_o god_n more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o final_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v emphatical_a that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o this_o he_o must_v do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o faith_n '_o which_o they_o call_v implicit_a or_o fold_v in_o be_v only_o require_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o true_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o neighbour_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v busy_v in_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n or_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o another_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o himself_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n &_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o hearer_n profit_v which_o be_v help_v if_o need_v be_v with_o familiar_a instruction_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o latter_a examination_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o former_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o
or_o bacchanal_n without_o a_o sermon_n or_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 23_o by_o hear_v or_o rather_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o mass_n they_o think_v themselves_o arm_v against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ammulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o poison_n safe_a from_o all_o danger_n 24_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n 25_o they_o teach_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v communicant_n 26_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n 27_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o they_o mix_v withal_o imaginary_a merit_n 28_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v and_o overthrow_v 29_o they_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n 30_o they_o use_v consecrate_v bread_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o calm_v of_o tempest_n 31_o they_o do_v superstious_o include_v it_o in_o their_o armoury_n and_o cupboard_n 32_o they_o burn_v candle_n before_o it_o 33_o when_o they_o please_v even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o persian_n do_v the_o fire_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o to_o be_v worship_v three_o the_o error_n of_o the_o consubstantiator_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o rationallie_o as_o they_o mean_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v bodily_a or_o essential_o or_o joint_o or_o after_o a_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 3_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o they_o commend_v the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o he_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensual_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5_o they_o teach_v the_o real_a omnipresence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o in_o every_o place_n 6_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n many_o sort_n of_o being_n 7_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n make_v by_o a_o mutual_a real_a and_o actual_a conjoin_v of_o the_o substance_n 8_o the_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o they_o reckon_v the_o papistical_a elevation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a 10_o they_o do_v wicked_o confound_v the_o twofold_a eat_n namely_o the_o one_o outward_a of_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n break_v or_o cut_v do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o whole_a and_o several_a bread_n or_o round_o and_o thin_a cake_n 2_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o take_n of_o they_o by_o their_o hand_n five_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v very_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v that_o only_o the_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n be_v teach_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n six_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o first_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n 2_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v but_o common_a sign_n which_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o move_v 3_o they_o account_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o bare_a picture_n and_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o whereby_o they_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n 4_o they_o take_v these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o as_o outward_a note_n or_o badge_n whereby_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o profane_a people_n seventh_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o do_v unreverent_o use_v these_o holy_a action_n and_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n but_o as_o common_a and_o daily_a matter_n 2_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o use_v it_o very_o seldom_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o by_o god_n command_v eight_o the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v not_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o manna_n which_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n nor_o join_v in_o time_n with_o the_o supper_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n sup_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n 12.19_o lord_n luk._n 12.19_o nine_o the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o certain_a libertine_n jodochus_fw-la harchius_n a_o montensian_a belgan_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v not_o either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o make_v a_o twofold_a flesh_n of_o christ_n one_o natural_a and_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o spiritual_a intelligible_a and_o make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o conceive_v chief_o in_o the_o mind_n this_o he_o imagine_v to_o go_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o take_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o he_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a sort_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o which_o word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o believer_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n concern_v magistrate_n or_o politic_a government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o commonweal_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o faithful_a subject_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inform_v against_o such_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o oppugn_v that_o doctrine_n whence_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n call_v politeia_fw-la policy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o but_o civitas_fw-la a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v coivitas_fw-la or_o civium_fw-la unitas_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o citizen_n be_v not_o only_o such_o building_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o ditch_n trench_n or_o wall_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o do_v inhabit_v those_o building_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o company_n or_o people_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d policy_n in_o latin_a respublica_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v politice_n the_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v order_v and_o preserve_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o obey_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o from_o the_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a and_o that_o because_o truth_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o she_o only_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o consider_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o falsehood_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o may_v err_v john_n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o no_o point_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n 17_o point_n john_n 17_o 17_o and_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 244_o christ_n mat._n 244_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n before_o she_o require_v that_o herself_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v universal_o or_o total_o but_o particular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o member_n thereof_o sure_o it_o may_v &_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o many_o in_o number_n by_o not_o understand_v a_o right_a or_o by_o not_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n while_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n or_o else_o utter_o may_v depart_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v do_v happen_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v respect_v several_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n disposition_n man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n sin_n also_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o the_o godly_a during_o this_o life_n and_o god_n likewise_o often_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n man_n so_o deserve_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o always_o persist_v in_o error_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o 24.24_o again_o mat._n 24.24_o isay_n 42.19_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n and_o deaf_a but_o my_o messenger_n who_o i_o send_v dan._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v peter_n warn_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o 19_o nothing_o act._n 10.20_o &_o 11.2_o 19_o peter_n himself_o err_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n while_o he_o still_o believe_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a 15._o unclean_a act._n 10.14_o 15._o he_o err_v also_o in_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o some_o other_o jew_n 13._o jew_n gal_n 11_o 13._o and_o again_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v in_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n 21.20_o law_n act._n 21.20_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o which_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 16_o they_o gal._n 1_o 16_o and_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n err_v 11.18_o err_v 1._o cor._n 11.18_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v also_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o agentes_fw-la in_o lib._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o arrianisme_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v .1_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o perilous_a tentation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o hold_v only_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n request_v this_o for_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v then_o have_v he_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o roman_a bishop_n have_v err_v 2._o also_o that_o say_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o happy_o we_o say_v that_o herein_o it_o agree_v with_o peter_n in_o that_o it_o have_v deny_v christ_n unless_o it_o imitate_v peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a gift_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 17_o 20._o although_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18.18_o yet_o jeremiah_n 7.4_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n zeph._n 3.2_o may_v the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n vice_n and_o evil_a manner_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n by_o force_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v ever_o have_v among_o their_o auditor_n some_o evil_a one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a in_o his_o own_o company_n math._n 13.29_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o darnel_n or_o cockle_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o lest_o it_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v chaff_n and_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 24.47_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n or_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 12_o son_n rom_n 8_o 28_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o condition_n thereof_o than_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v 2_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o soiourn_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v some_o evil_n mingle_v among_o many_o good_a and_o sincere_a man_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o drag-net_n 24.47_o drag-net_n math._n 13_o 24.47_o 3_o that_o although_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 27_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5_o 27_o both_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o endeavour_n whereby_o it_o aspire_v unto_o that_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o subject_a to_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v whereunto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v apt_a and_o prone_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v perpetual_o of_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n what_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4.26_o because_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o
three_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o consecration_n sake_n neither_o that_o any_o virtue_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v hear_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v a_o element_n because_o in_o the_o first_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o watet_fw-la by_o another_o name_n by_o a_o visible_a form_n because_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n and_o sensible_a subject_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o a_o symbol_n because_o of_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n token_n of_o god_n promise_n both_o which_o augustine_n comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o some_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o the_o invisible_a grace_n or_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n as_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o sign_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n last_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n 30.6_o nature_n deu._n 10_o 15_o et_fw-la 30.6_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v double_a one_o sensible_a external_a or_o corporal_a subject_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o other_o intelligible_a internal_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o say_v with_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o that_o her_o fit_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o namely_o faith_n what_o be_v though_o outward_a matter_n it_o be_v double_a both_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o water_n bread_n wine_n as_o also_o a_o ceremonial_a action_n or_o rite_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o circumcision_n in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a wash_n eat_a and_o drink_v wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v such_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a stick_n in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o admire_v they_o what_o be_v the_o inward_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o action_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o either_o proper_o be_v term_v whole_a christ_n or_o else_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v either_o justification_n and_o wash_n or_o spiritual_a circumcision_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o form_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n his_o form_n or_o at_o least_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o rule_n whereof_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o have_v his_o be_v be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o that_o very_a word_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o cause_n whereby_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n utter_v without_o understanding_n and_o faith_n have_v any_o force_n to_o consecrate_v or_o transform_v the_o element_n &_o to_o give_v any_o virtue_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o the_o pronounce_v or_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o visible_a sign_n mean_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v furthermore_o the_o goodly_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n affection_n &_o habit_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o sacrament_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o be_v the_o agreement_n or_o conveniency_n of_o one_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o be_v in_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n as_o water_n wash_v away_o filth_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n the_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o when_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o use_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n wherein_o a_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lawful_o and_o right_o administer_v and_o use_v for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v &_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o natural_a by_o the_o touch_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o substance_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o union_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o subject_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la or_o local_a without_o distance_n or_o exist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o sign_n themselves_o which_o be_v against_o divinity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v conveniency_n and_o relation_n or_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o thing_n invisible_a in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o mutual_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v between_o themselves_o as_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o be_v this_o union_n as_o be_v between_o the_o true_a relative_n and_o his_o correlative_a as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o union_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o substantial_a but_o of_o relation_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n not_o in_o convert_n or_o include_v but_o in_o the_o natural_a respect_n &_o affection_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o then_o as_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o a_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v either_o convert_v to_o the_o son_n or_o because_o he_o contain_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o essential_o but_o because_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o son_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o sack_n do_v corn_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o because_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v by_o the_o union_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v join_v with_o the_o master_n or_o else_o as_o the_o union_n be_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o real_a but_o intelligible_a and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n
of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o
christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o cal_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o that_o grace_n add_v to_o nature_n be_v that_o those_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v preserve_v &_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o change_n perpetual_a no_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o use_n only_o and_o that_o public_a too_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n which_o christ_n institute_v how_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o be_v expound_v &_o understand_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n but_o special_o the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o litter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v one_o thing_n simple_o but_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n &_o also_o the_o heavenly_a and_o visible_a thing_n signify_v by_o they_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o some_o before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n other_o ordain_v of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n one_o command_v the_o other_o forbid_v the_o former_a of_o immortality_n which_o of_o the_o end_n be_v call_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v now_o already_o endue_v but_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n sign_n &_o remembrance_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o of_o trial_n which_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v name_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o experience_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n to_o wit_n because_o man_n after_o the_o eat_n thereof_o shall_v know_v &_o have_v experience_n both_o what_o great_a good_a he_o have_v lose_v &_o into_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o from_o the_o taste_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v to_o declare_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a obedience_n 3.3.22_o obedience_n gen._n 2.9_o 17_o et_fw-la 3.3.22_o not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o a_o beast_n without_o judgement_n &_o choice_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o virtue_n &_o vice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o covet_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o &_o least_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v he_o shall_v make_v himself_o arbitrator_n &_o judge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a how_o manifold_o be_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o some_o of_o the_o new_a those_o shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v these_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v again_o of_o those_o wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n accidental_a &_o extrordinary_a which_o god_n use_v only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o be_v set_v &_o ordinary_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.18_o reformation_n heb._n 9.18_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v true_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n whereas_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o thwart_o not_o direct_o temporary_a be_v the_o flood_n 7.6_o flood_n gen._n 7.6_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.22_o sea_n exod._n 14.22_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n 22_o cloud_n exod._n 13_o 22_o which_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a baptism_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n 6.31_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14.15_o joh._n 6.31_o &_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n exod._n 17_o 6_o be_v as_o the_o eucharist_n &_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n from_o the_o flood_n the_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o water_n which_o befall_v noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n &_o escape_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n &_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exmplar_n or_o picture_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o flood_n 21_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o type_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o shadow_n of_o the_o latterh._n and_o the_o latter_a the_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o figure_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o pattern_n answer_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o wash_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o shadow_a forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o baptism_n a_o pattern_n of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o say_v the_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n 2._o so_o the_o mâ—nna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o believer_n do_v true_o offer_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o call_v manna_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v say_v augustin_n meat_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v exhibit_v 77_o in_o psal_n 77_o but_o even_o then_o present_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n wherout_a the_o river_n which_o follow_v the_o israelit_v or_o go_v with_o they_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n &_o sacramental_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o our_o supper_n be_v the_o pattern_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n what_o be_v the_o set_v and_o ordinary_a sacrament_n 1._o one_o general_n perpetual_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o so_o to_o every_o live_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v natural_a because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a in_o a_o natural_a thing_n when_o by_o his_o word_n he_o mark_v out_o and_o consecrate_v the_o rainbow_n that_o be_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o rise_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o a_o sign_n monument_n and_o pawn_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o destroy_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 10.13_o i_o will_v put_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n note_v that_o such_o a_o bow_n be_v fashion_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o
the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o
the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v
it_o by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a prayer_n preach_v sacrifice_n &_o charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o nourish_v the_o people_n faith_n 12_o faith_n luk_n 4.16_o 12_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o weary_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o continual_a labour_n 22._o labour_n exod._n 22._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2.1.12_o creation_n gen._n 2.1.12_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o sanctification_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v sanctify_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n exod._n 31.13_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o which_o thing_n also_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v from_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v through_o faith_n when_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o trouble_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbath_n after_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n without_o any_o night_n esay_n 66.23_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v teach_v 1._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exo._n 25.10_o 22._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n declare_v myself_o unto_o the_o there_o and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o also_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n usual_a to_o type_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n 47.5.7_o glory_n psal_n 47.5.7_o and_o jehovah_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n remoove_v moses_n say_v 8_o say_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o &_o 2.13.1_o 8_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v all_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v still_o he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n numb_a 10.35_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sure_o the_o wood_n cettim_n or_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o rot_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a liquor_n which_o because_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrify_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicken_a that_n which_o be_v dead_a it_o do_v represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o partly_o put_v into_o it_o 1_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n in_o it_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 9.4_o life_n exod._n 16.33_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 9.4_o 2_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o priestly_a sceptre_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o fructify_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 8_o gentile_n numb_a 17_o 8_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n deut._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o the_o golden_a board_n or_o cover_v which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o grecian_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n it_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o cover_v whereby_o we_o be_v cover_v against_o the_o anger_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 25.32_o god_n rom_n 3.24_o joh._n 2_o 2_o exod_n 25.32_o 5_o the_o promise_v annex_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v thence_o as_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n speak_v his_o oracle_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o hear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 15.16_o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n seat_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n join_v their_o wing_n together_o and_o with_o face_n to_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n itself_o do_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o stoop_v down_o that_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1.12_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exhibit_v also_o whereof_o even_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 6_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n mingle_v with_o brass_n do_v resemble_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a try_a gold_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n do_v represent_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n 1â—7_n affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1â—7_n and_o those_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o gold_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o lead_n and_o be_v profane_a man_n 7._o the_o bar_n and_o staff_n do_v signify_v the_o minister_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n which_o do_v perform_v their_o message_n for_o christ_n sake_n moreover_o the_o wash_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o ghost_n leu._n 14.8_o 7_o now_o the_o three_o be_v chanaan_n a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n 22.10_o isaac_n gen._n 22.10_o do_v signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n make_v by_o lay_v jacobs_n arm_n and_o hand_n cross_v upon_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o unlike_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n 48.14_o posterity_n gen._n 48.14_o 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14.15_o serpent_n numb_a 2.8_o joh._n 3.14.15_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 4._o the_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o bitter_a water_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a 18.25_o sweet_a exod._n 18.25_o signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o isaie_n comfort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v 5._o the_o go_v about_o or_o compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n by_o the_o israelite_n 6.5_o israelite_n jos_n 6.5_o that_o the_o stronghold_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10.4_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 6._o the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n by_o wash_v himself_o
be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n παÏá½°_n Ï„ÏŒ_n βάτπειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
of_o god_n which_o especial_o shine_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15._o 66_o &_o 6._o &_o 56._o 66_o let_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13_o and_o whereas_o daniel_n 12.11_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v a_o docilie_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o daily_a legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o metaphoricallie_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v away_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o world_n as_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 14_o but_o although_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v gen._n 14.18.19.20_o neither_o in_o all_o that_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisidech_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v most_o accurate_o heb._n 7._o but_o 1._o because_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n 2_o because_o the_o same_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o priest_n bless_a abraham_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o genealogy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v eternal_a 4_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o that_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o melchesedech_n before_o he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o a_o banquet_n return_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o conquest_n take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v oblation_n be_v make_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o also_o go_v forward_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o atheneus_n do_v praise_n homer_n because_o he_o describe_v the_o grecian_a prince_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n or_o to_o depart_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n apply_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taste_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o for_o so_o great_a victory_n whereby_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n common_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v much_o less_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o argument_n allegorical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v of_o abraham_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n lombard_n do_v enough_o declare_v melchisedech_n show_v the_o rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o sacrament_n 4._o sentence_n distinct_a 8_o when_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n last_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sign_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o certain_a representation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o peculiar_a give_v of_o thanks_o 4._o because_o in_o it_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n ro._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v alm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.16_o distinct_a 2_o lombard_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o senten_a once_o 4._o senten_a and_o distinct_a 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n do_v because_o by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mystery_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o threefold_a oblation_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o mere_a spiritual_a whereby_o every_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n another_o visible_a every_o one_o bring_v something_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n empty_a ex._n 23.15_o the_o three_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o whether_o be_v both_o the_o latter_a just_o take_v away_o by_o our_o church_n yea_o rather_o neither_o of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o renew_a for_o although_o now_o alm_n be_v bestow_v not_o as_o in_o time_n past_a whereby_o both_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v feast_n be_v furnish_v and_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o which_o serve_v for_o other_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v either_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o a_o cupboard_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n canon_n 3._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v apart_o which_o they_o do_v bless_v several_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v now_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o seek_v good_n wherewith_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v nourish_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o do_v abound_v be_v bestow_v in_o good_a use_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o offering_n prescribe_v by_o no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o what_o mean_v both_o just_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o also_o that_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v to_o set_v up_o of_o school_n and_o to_o nourish_v of_o poor_a scholar_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o building_n of_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o private_a alm_n therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n do_v remain_v among_o we_o sound_a whether_o you_o regard_v the_o blessing_n itself_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o rehearse_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n join_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o son_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o
understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodoreâ—_n hist_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a bâ—_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a
temporal_a and_o brittle_a life_n for_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o nourish_a by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o real_o and_o true_o for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a action_n their_o reality_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v feed_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v redound_v also_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o it_o give_v only_o spiritual_a nourishment_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n or_o object_v it_o may_v be_v call_v corporal_a notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a drink_n it_o followeh_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o also_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n namely_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n joh._n 6.51_o because_o the_o command_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o of_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v christ_n say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o eat_v the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v because_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o a_o twofold_a eat_n be_v command_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o proper_o but_o to_o this_o figurative_o as_o psal_n 14.4_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o joh_n 6.53_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernait_n for_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o into_o the_o heart_n ephe._n 3.17_o &_o therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n mark_n 7.18_o 19_o and_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n some_o do_v fain_o a_o corporal_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o devise_a forgery_n unutterable_a and_o no_o way_n be_v intelligible_a and_o moreover_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o refresh_v and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o a_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nourishment_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o ever_o thirst_n and_o moreover_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o but_o so_o unite_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n &_o we_o his_o member_n john_n &_o tractat_fw-la 26._o &_o 27_o upon_o john_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v that_o same_o manducare_fw-la to_o eat_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v refresh_v that_o same_o bibere_fw-la to_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o but_o vivere_fw-la to_o live_v this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v joh_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o a_o certain_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o inward_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o moreover_o life_n eternal_a 5.8_o eternal_a john_n 6.51_o 54.56_o 1._o cor._n 5.8_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 6.35_o why_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o action_n more_o evident_a unto_o we_o or_o by_o a_o word_n visible_a that_o be_v show_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o exercise_v and_o more_o confirm_v we_o may_v eat_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o may_v apply_v he_o unto_o we_o more_o near_o &_o more_o effectual_o and_o moreover_o by_o christ_n so_o eat_v we_o may_v have_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n motion_n and_o life_n until_o in_o that_o last_o day_n nee_v the_o use_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n now_o therefore_o at_o the_o length_n distinguish_v exact_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o take_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 57_o question_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la 57_o as_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la constare_fw-la sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n one_o eat_v be_v outward_a sacramental_a symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a only_a namely_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v that_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o salvation_n another_o be_v mental_a or_o spiritual_a only_a namely_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o joh._n 6.53.54_o 55.63_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n but_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n 10.3_o father_n cor._n 10.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5â—_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5â—_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n
be_v identical_a right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o sacramental_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n this_o namely_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v blood_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o covenant_n be_v who_o do_v take_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o agreement_n begin_v between_o they_o which_o first_o do_v disagree_v which_o signification_n do_v especial_o here_o accord_v although_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v whether_o we_o understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n begin_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n testament_n establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o particle_n in_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o simple_a conjunction_n inexistence_n or_o real_a concomitancie_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o cause_n the_o manner_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o psal_n 33.16_o the_o king_n be_v not_o save_v in_o multo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v coloss_n 1.22_o rom._n 3.14_o but_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n or_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n wherein_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v these_o his_o benefit_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n of_o which_o covenant_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 59.24_o and_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o 32.40_o heb._n 9_o 15._o gal._n 3.17_o why_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n because_o although_o the_o testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15.16_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o blood_n shed_v then_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n moses_n say_v exo._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o apply_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rather_o to_o his_o blood_n then_o to_o his_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o remember_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o under_o the_o old_a the_o use_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 10.16_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 17._o verse_n 10.16_o which_o in_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o for_o you_o in_o luke_n and_o for_o many_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o and_o it_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o blood_n not_o to_o the_o wine_n true_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o subject_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o predicate_fw-la effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v again_o by_o enallage_n for_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v as_o the_o common_a translation_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v upon_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n although_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o to_o have_v use_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sign_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v already_o present_a in_o they_o like_v as_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o this_o action_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n although_o already_o perform_v long_o ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o if_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n therefore_o it_o be_v shed_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o into_o the_o cup_n or_o into_o a_o mouth_n whereby_o again_o be_v signify_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a drink_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clarify_v but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o true_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o mark_v 14.24_o although_o not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o wholesome_a end_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v not_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o gather_v beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o 1_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n already_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10.13_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12.11.27_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n 10.4_o christ_n exod._n 17.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o from_o the_o know_a speech_n concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n which_o thing_n unless_o a_o trope_n be_v use_v can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o tropical_o 3_o because_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v admit_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o augustine_n teach_v that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o many_o other_o christ_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n 4_o because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n
shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fingâ—r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n aâ—d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o wâ—â—teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o
this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4â—_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4â—_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n â—p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o